reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o â—ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ—_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ—_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ—_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
forbid_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o to_o honour_v image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o fall_v down_o or_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o &_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o mock_v out_o with_o any_o popish_a gloze_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a behaviour_n before_o image_n for_o image_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n abomination_n &_o yâ—_z execrable_a sign_n of_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a church_n dan._n 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v iâ—_n add_v who_o so_o read_v the_o place_n let_v he_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o when_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n or_o false_a god_n follow_v any_o of_o these_o word_n adoro_fw-la colo_n seruio_fw-la and_o such_o like_a then_o beware_v of_o that_o act_n fall_v not_o down_o with_o no_o reverend_a behaviour_n nor_o worship_n thou_o they_o but_o say_v with_o daniel_n &_o his_o fellow_n yea_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v thou_o do_v reverend_a behaviour_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v &_o worship_n let_v these_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o one_o place_n in_o all_o scripture_n which_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v any_o idol_n honour_n or_o image_n service_n which_o they_o call_v adoration_n or_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o any_o image_n if_o they_o can_v then_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n avoid_v you_o devil_n and_o learn_v to_o worship_v your_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o only_o serve_v etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a &_o patient_a mind_n wait_v for_o that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n hope_n be_v a_o evident_a show_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v a_o see_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o witness_n of_o dark_a thing_n a_o presence_n of_o thing_n absent_a and_o open_a show_v of_o hide_a thing_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o hope_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v bul._n foe_o 34._o hope_n be_v a_o trusty_a look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o come_v as_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1112._o how_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v paul_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 24_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o ¶_o abraham_n hope_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a land_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o but_o see_v it_o inhabit_v of_o most_o puissant_a nation_n moses_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o david_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o feel_v the_o peril_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n so_o that_o often_o than_o once_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o sundry_a torment_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hope_n &_o look_v for_o of_o thing_n not_o present_a &_o thing_n not_o see_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o most_o assure_v look_v for_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o that_o not_o of_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o very_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o now_o they_o hope_v perfect_o which_o do_v without_o doubt_v commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o to_o inherit_v life_n everlasting_a bullinger_n fol._n 305._o how_o hope_n hang_v upon_o faith_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n have_v beléeve_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o faith_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o convenient_a time_n faith_n beléeve_v yâ—_z he_o be_v our_o father_n hope_n look_v for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o towards_o us._n faith_n beléeve_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o hope_n look_v yâ—_z it_o be_v one_o day_n reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustein_v faith_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 42._o of_o augustine_n hope_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n write_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v my_o heart_n that_o no_o lack_n of_o desert_n no_o consideration_n of_o my_o own_o baâ—enesse_n no_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n can_v thrust_v i_o down_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o my_o hope_n my_o soul_n be_v fast_o root_v therein_o and_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v three_o point_n in_o which_o my_o whole_a hope_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n to_o perform_v now_o let_v my_o foolish_a imagination_n wonder_v as_o much_o as_o it_o listen_v &_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o or_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o or_o by_o what_o desert_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o obtain_v this_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v bold_o answer_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v and_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o in_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a in_o performance_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 459._o horim_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o horim_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n and_o signify_v noble_a because_o that_o of_o pride_n they_o call_v themselnes_n noble_a or_o gentle_n tindale_n fol._n 16._o horn_n what_o this_o word_n horn_n signify_v and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 69_o ¶_o this_o word_n horn_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v might_n &_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o beast_n that_o fight_v with_o their_o horn_n and_o by_o raise_v up_o the_o might_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v yâ—_z the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v defend_v &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n even_o then_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o decay_v the_o horn_n of_o my_o health_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o call_v god_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o because_o by_o he_o he_o have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v health_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o horn_a beast_n which_o with_o their_o horn_n defend_v themselves_o and_o drive_v away_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o they_o t._n m._n ¶_o you_o shall_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o scripture_n do_v common_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o word_n cornu_n a_o horn_n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a strength_n the_o translation_n be_v take_v of_o horn_a beast_n who_o power_n &_o defence_n be_v altogether_o in_o their_o horn_n the_o same_o metaphor_n &_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n et_fw-la erexit_fw-la cornu_fw-la salutis_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o horn_n than_o yâ—_z horn_n which_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v speak_v off_o they_o have_v a_o pretty_a and_o pleasant_a fable_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o some_o of_o our_o pilgramage_n fable_n which_o be_v this_o that_o jupiter_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o bastard_n bear_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o all_o adventure_n as_o oftentimes_o bastard_n be_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâ—s_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comâ—nitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ—_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
the_o wind_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n inconstant_a as_o in_o math._n 11._o 7._o and_o luke_n 7._o 24._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n 26_o ¶_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v who_o power_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o bruise_a râ—ede_n and_o their_o furâ—e_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a unto_o smoke_a flax_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o sunder_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n some_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v but_o merciful_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a geneva_n read_v what_o profit_n come_v of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n avgustine_n augustin_n say_v reading_n cléer_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v aug._n the_o tempor_n sermo_fw-la â—_o if_o we_o either_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n ourselves_o augustin_n or_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o hear_v other_o read_v they_o then_o be_v our_o 〈…〉_o dictnes_n turn_v into_o wou_fw-gr 〈…〉_o and_o then_o where_o we_o may_v have_v have_v remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v judgement_n aug._n ser._n 55._o hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n chrisostom_n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a and_o earnest_a teacher_n chrâ—_n upon_o the_o coll._n in_o hâ—_n 9_o homâ—â—_n isidore_n say_v isidoreâ—_n say_v that_o read_v bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n we_o fasten_v our_o hope_n and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o read_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n the_o feed_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v one_o of_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a book_n chrisostom_n &_o let_v he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o &_o by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n let_v he_o water_v their_o mind_n and_o also_o his_o own_o chris._n in_o gen._n hom_n 6._o be_v at_o home_n we_o may_v both_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n chrisostom_n take_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o hand_n &_o thereof_o receive_v great_a profit_n and_o minister_v spiritual_a food_n unto_o our_o soul_n chris._n in_o gen._n homi._n 10._o will_v god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v origen_n search_v the_o scripture_n origen_n in_o esay_n homi._n 10._o harken_v not_o hereto_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n but_o also_o at_o home_n let_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n talk_v together_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o let_v they_o inquire_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v begin_v this_o good_a custom_n chrisost._n in_o math._n homil._n 78._o look_v scripture_n regeneration_n what_o this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v new_a birth_n as_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v we_o be_v bear_v yet_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v forthwith_o a_o reformation_n for_n the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n pet._n viret_n regeneration_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o mortification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resist_a of_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o continual_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clad_v in_o baptism_n how_o regeneration_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o work_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v change_v renew_a 28_o and_o regenerate_v or_o to_o join_v this_o word_n with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o take_v regeneration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v once_o geneva_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 5._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n 5_o ¶_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n more_o plain_o expound_v these_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v mystical_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n &_o so_o disorderly_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 16_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simple_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n 5._o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nichodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n marl_n upon_o joh._n fol._n 66._o reins_n what_o they_o signify_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reins_n or_o kidney_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o entire_a part_n from_o which_o spring_v chief_o the_o strength_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o natural_a generation_n which_o effect_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n because_o of_o all_o other_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o secret_n or_o the_o privy_a thought_n or_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reins_n or_o the_o kidney_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o thought_n than_o the_o scripture_n say_v scrutans_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o reâ—es_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n r._n tur._n try_v out_o my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n 2._o ¶_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n will_v he_o signify_v the_o delectation_n and_o affection_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o let_v he_o to_o follow_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 16._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n 7_o ¶_o god_n teach_v i_o continual_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n geneva_n ¶_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heaâ—t_n 2_o ¶_o my_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n geneva_n thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n 13_o ¶_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o most_o needs_o know_v i_o geneva_n thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n â—_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o reins_n esay_n 29._o 13._o math._n 15._o 8._o geneva_n rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v rejoice_v 20_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o though_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v forth_o devil_n yet_o ought_v
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
god_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o do_v chasten_v and_o punish_v sinner_n but_o he_o do_v express_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a commotion_n also_o which_o we_o do_v call_v anger_n and_o i_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o recite_v his_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v naught_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o evil_n be_v move_v when_o he_o see_v it_o do_v we_o do_v rise_v to_o revenge_v not_o because_o we_o be_v hurt_v and_o anoy_v but_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v keep_v man_n manner_n correct_v liberty_n refrain_v this_o be_v a_o just_a anger_n anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o god_n from_o who_o the_o example_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o like_a as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o chasten_v they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o beseem_v god_n to_o chasten_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o good_a to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v define_v it_o thus_o that_o anger_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n mean_v to_o chastise_v sin_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o cicero_n anger_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o the_o same_o angerâ—_n which_o we_o may_v call_v either_o fury_n or_o rage_n anger_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o faulty_a but_o that_o anger_n which_o belong_v to_o correction_n of_o vice_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v take_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o man_n this_o say_v lactantius_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o god_n the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n of_o anger_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v unséemelie_o also_o for_o man_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 438._o for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v 16._o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n ¶_o he_o be_v angry_a here_o because_o they_o refuse_v wisdom_n and_o embrace_a folly_n because_o they_o forsake_v yâ—_z word_n of_o truth_n &_o follow_v vain_a device_n because_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v promise_v they_o but_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o yâ—_z heavy_a labour_n &_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n this_o madness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o as_o a_o love_a father_n yâ—_z have_v care_n over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a anger_n anger_n let_v it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n &_o arise_v only_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o well_o do_v of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v yâ—_z frowardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o no_o admonition_n will_v be_v make_v wise_a thus_o s._n paul_n provoke_v timothy_n when_o he_o say_v reprove_v &_o sharp_o rebuke_v man_n yâ—_z they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o yâ—_z truth_n so_o s._n jude_n bid_v we_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o froward_a man_n to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o if_o we_o will_v sudden_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o affection_n move_v we_o be_v ho_o angry_a for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o do_n be_v yâ—_z profit_n of_o our_o brother_n deering_n by_o wrath_n wrath._n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustin_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v &_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet_n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n 107._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n ware_v hotâ—e_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o yâ—_z wrath_n of_o god_n ware_v hot_a against_o israel_n 14_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n have_v any_o affection_n for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o place_n we_o feel_v yâ—_z god_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n yâ—_z be_v angry_a after_o which_o self_n same_o reason_n it_o be_v write_v yâ—_z he_o sometime_o repent_v wherefore_o god_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a use_n to_o do_v for_o the_o one_o do_v either_o alter_v or_o else_o overthrow_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o other_o take_v vengeance_n or_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o ambrâ—se_n in_o his_o book_n of_o noah_n &_o the_o ark_n the_o 4._o chapter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n say_v he_o think_v as_o man_n do_v as_o though_o some_o contrary_a sentence_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o neither_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o though_o hâ—â—_n wear_v mutable_a but_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v beléeve_v to_o express_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n &_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o fault_n have_v so_o much_o &_o so_o far_o increase_v that_o even_o god_n also_o which_o natural_o be_v hot_a move_v either_o by_o anger_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o passion_n seem_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o apt_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o anger_n before_o the_o punishment_n for_o man_n use_v first_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o they_o revenge_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 70._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n he_o be_v exceed_a wrath_n 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserued_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v justly_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herod_n the_o undeserued_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herod_n angry_a therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 24._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n but_o wheu_o thou_o fast_o 17._o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o anoint_v the_o head_n be_v mean_v as_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o of_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o right_a do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o vain_a glory_n and_o fast_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o and_o that_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thereby_o to_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n such_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v come_v of_o a_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a and_o odiferous_a ointmente_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n as_o you_o see_v how_o mary_n of_o bethanie_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o christ_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n tindale_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a 13_o with_o oil_n ¶_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n do_v use_v oil_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o outward_a unction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n look_v oil_n ant_n the_o first_o
be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o he_o be_v see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o he_o et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nubes_fw-la lucida_fw-la obumbravit_fw-la â—os_v and_o behold_v a_o clear_a cloud_n do_v shadow_v they_o and_o close_v they_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la bene_fw-la complacui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o please_v and_o pacify_v towards_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o furthermore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o a_o cloud_n compass_v and_o close_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o by_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v together_o you_o see_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o practice_n 11_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o darkness_n his_o secret_a closet_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n and_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v term_v god_n pavilion_n or_o tent_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z cloud_n be_v his_o chariot_n namely_o because_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o heaven_n as_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o majesty_n show_v itself_o there_o again_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o pavilion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o consider_v the_o royal_a workmanship_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o let_v not_o his_o glory_n be_v lefaced_a through_o our_o unthankfulness_n cal._n upon_o job._n 672._o cockatrice_n egg_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n follow_v they_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n ¶_o to_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n â—_o be_v to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mischievous_a and_o wicked_a &_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a unto_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o be_v poison_n and_o bring_v death_n geneva_n cold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a ¶_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n to_o be_v cold_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o persist_v steadfast_o and_o stout_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v workfull_a by_o love_n and_o to_o be_v luke_o warm_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o counterfetter_n and_o dissembler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o faithful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n &_o inward_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 67._o i_o know_v by_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o thy_o work_n be_v evident_o open_a before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a thou_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a infidel_n nor_o a_o full_a beléever_n neither_o a_o perfect_a pagan_a nor_o a_o perfect_a christian_a thou_o be_v neither_o constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n nor_o yet_o all_o without_o faith_n outward_o thou_o be_v hot_a but_o within_o thou_o be_v cold_a as_o yâ—e_n inwardlie_o thou_o abhor_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o outward_o condemn_v it_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a either_o a_o christian_n or_o none_o at_o all_o either_o a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o a_o full_a hater_n of_o it_o &_o not_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n call_v darkness_n light_n &_o light_a darkness_n make_v sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sower_n allow_v fable_n and_o lie_v and_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n none_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o false_a christian._n much_o soon_o be_v he_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o cold_a or_o all_o without_o faith_n than_o he_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n maintain_v error_n and_o lie_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o between_o both_o &_o neither_o of_o both_o half_a cold_a half_a hot_a and_o neither_o full_o cold_a nor_o hot_a neither_o faithful_o give_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o all_o whole_a with_o out_o it_o but_o a_o false_a and_o gloss_a hyporrite_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o as_o a_o morsel_n out_o of_o season_n &_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v neither_o shall_v my_o word_n allow_v thou_o nor_o my_o promise_n admit_v thou_o to_o rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o into_o exterior_a darkness_n whereas_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o detest_v thou_o &_o abhor_v thou_o for_o much_o worse_a be_v they_o that_o abuse_n or_o despise_v yâ—_z gift_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n coal_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n 20._o ¶_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o our_o gentle_a kindness_n towards_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o coal_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o gentleness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v kindele_v with_o love_n may_v repent_v and_o become_v our_o friend_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o either_o thou_o shall_v wound_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n or_o else_o his_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o god_n burn_a wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o geneva_n ¶_o thou_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n overcome_v he_o 22_o insomuch_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o benefit_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v inflame_v geneva_n ¶_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v solomon_n point_n out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o man_n beza_n comfortless_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 18._o ¶_o some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghast_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodelie_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherlie_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o marl_n commandment_n of_o god._n how_o they_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 1â—_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v our_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o loose_v we_o strength_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n now_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o much_o to_o
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ—_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâ—eâ—_n make_v take_v their_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâ—ves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swâ—rue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâ—te_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâ—ked_a â—oâ—etous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâ—et_a 〈…〉_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v 〈…〉_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o 〈…〉_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotâ—â—_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâ—e_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sâ—nne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o this_o examination_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o earnest_a to_o do_v well_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o yâ—_z labour_n which_o when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v may_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v acceptable_a may_v to_o his_o word_n be_v commendable_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v well_o beware_v what_o work_v we_o build_v upon_o our_o foundation_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o our_o dâ—â—ing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o then_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v as_o the_o goldesmith_n in_o fine_v his_o metal_n tri_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o base_a matter_n from_o the_o pure_a perfect_a and_o fine_a the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o fire_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v very_o perverse_a may_v deny_v it_o but_o when_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o fire_n even_o then_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o be_v the_o text._n this_o place_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o such_o as_o build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n as_o all_o can_v build_v gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silver_n as_o all_o can_v be_v perfect_a neither_o by_o martyrdom_n be_v crown_v nor_o yet_o by_o good_a learning_n shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n so_o thereon_o building_n be_v bâ—t_a wood_n or_o hay_o be_v it_o but_o very_a stubble_n though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v though_o he_o himself_o receive_v no_o such_o reward_n as_o yâ—_z other_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o hom_n as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n not_o through_o fire_n but_o through_o the_o great_a fear_n wherein_o he_o then_o shall_v stand_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n how_o far_o pass_v it_o all_o their_o paint_a fire_n and_o â—ained_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o such_o place_n you_o see_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n l._n euans_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 26._o ¶_o god_o declare_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o request_n in_o that_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o else_o they_o may_v use_v no_o fire_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v still_o upon_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chap._n 9_o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._fw-la cap._n 10._o â—_o geneva_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o heâ—fire_n 2d_o ¶_o the_o jew_n use_v four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n before_o their_o government_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herode_fw-la hang_v behead_v ston_a and_o burn_v this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shoot_v at_o because_o burn_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o a_o fire_n he_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o such_o yâ—_z we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o beza_n figtree_n of_o the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v and_o spy_v a_o figge-trée_n in_o the_o way_n and_o come_v to_o it_o 18_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o ¶_o by_o this_o figtree_n christ_n do_v sufficient_a lie_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v worthy_o be_v deprive_v &_o put_v from_o this_o false_a appearance_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mar._n 13._o 2._o luk._n 21._o 6._o tin_n cut_v it_o down_o 7_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n ¶_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a figge-trée_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o also_o our_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o better_a use_n sir_n i._o cheek_n figure_fw-fr prove_v how_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v augustin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o expound_v it_o for_o true_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v the_o stone_n be_v christ._n ¶_o here_o christ_n call_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n say_v s._n austen_n &_o do_v compare_v the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v one_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o one_o fashion_n august_n contraâ—_n adam_n the_o priest_n say_v ambrose_n make_v we_o this_o â—â—lation_n acceptable_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o here_o he_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ambrose_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la â—et_z that_o say_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n hierome_n i_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a indeed_o but_o figure_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n hieromâ—_n advers._n 〈…〉_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n chrisostom_n therefore_o marvel_v not_o â—_o and_o be_v a_o figure_n require_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n chrisostome_n in_o gen._n homil._n 35._o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n augustin_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v under_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o fleshlie_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v better_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a lactatius_fw-la &_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o they_o signify_v be_v present_a lactan._n insti_fw-la li._n 2._o â—ap_n 1._o a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la mar._n li._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hilary_n hilary_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inwardlie_o see_v this_o hilary_n be_v within_o less_o than_o 350._o year_n after_o christ._n crisostome_n affirm_v say_v chrisostom_n that_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshlie_o and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâ—xt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâ—â—â—es_n â—oke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ—_z work_v of_o yâ—_z 〈…〉_o for_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â—_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
¶_o that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n also_o and_o a_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o read_v scripture_n d._n barnes_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o 16._o the_o doctor_n affirmation_n my_o brother_n read_v holy_a scripture_n 38_o in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o fly_v what_o be_v a_o man_n repute_v without_o learning_n what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n the_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sermon_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o &_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o 6._o use_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o study_n scripture_n but_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o everye_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n for_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o thy_o profit_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v both_o hear_v and_o also_o read_v holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o they_o shall_v they_o learn_v this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v oftentimes_o come_v hither_o 28_o and_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v here_o but_o also_o take_v in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o with_o great_a study_n for_o thereby_o shall_v you_o have_v great_a vantage_n etc._n etc._n o_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o do_v preserve_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o a_o good_a will_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o thraledome_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v reckon_v that_o special_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o creature_n special_o in_o that_o that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v now_o be_v reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v wherefore_o i_o do_v sore_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n the_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o reckon_v those_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v that_o have_v that_o good_a mind_n ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v learn_v d._n barnes_n hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n homil._n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a &_o earnest_a teacher_n which_o of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o if_o it_o be_v require_v can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o one_o doubtless_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o yâ—_z you_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o remiss_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o divelishnesse_n you_o be_v hot_a than_o fire_n but_o man_n will_v defend_v this_o mischief_n with_o this_o excuse_n i_o be_o no_o religious_a man_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n wherewith_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v that_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a unto_o you_o then_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o damnable_a reason_n i_o will_v read_v no_o scripture_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o lay_a man_n in_o chrisostomes_n day_n d._n barnes_n you_o may_v common_o see_v man_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v know_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n and_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n and_o sewster_n and_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n neither_o also_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o the_o country_n folk_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v even_o the_o very_a ditcher_n &_o cowherd_n and_o gardiner_n dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v more_o in_o the_o word_n scripture_n of_o lay_v man_n book_n look_v image_n how_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v bapiise_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o add_v eph._n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o baptise_v hierome_n ad_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v if_o necessity_n do_v require_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o certain_o come_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o among_o man_n if_o a_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o yâ—_z the_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v know_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n carry_v it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n confute_v who_o measure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o be_v now_o a_o day_n our_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a person_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o furious_o urge_v rebaptisation_n against_o who_o folly_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v minister_v how_o lay_v man_n have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o necessity_n fortunat._n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v find_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o require_v do_v constrain_v lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o lie_v man_n have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o read_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereof_o this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n arise_v this_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o in_o gen._n 48._o 14._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o law_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o deliver_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o ceremony_n prayer_n be_v then_o join_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 13_o ¶_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ—_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ—_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ—_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ—_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ—_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ—_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ—_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ—_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ—_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ—_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
god_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v only_o bear_v without_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v slay_v unto_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n august_n in_o his_o enchirid_a to_o laurence_n the._n 32._o chap._n saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v manâ—_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n austen_n say_v thus_o paulus_n non_fw-la facet_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n august_n contra_fw-la epist._n perminiani_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 8._o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o saint_n john_n st._n johannes_n ita_fw-la dicerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o john_n will_v say_v this_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n before_o god_n &_o i_o will_v entreat_v for_o your_o sin_n as_o permenian_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n what_o good_a &_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n tell_v i_o woman_n chrisostom_n since_o thou_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o entreat_v not_o john_n she_o go_v not_o unto_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o get_v herself_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o do_v go_v to_o the_o high_a fountain_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 12._o ho._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ca._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o porter_n chrisostom_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o minister_n say_v only_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n with_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o run_a and_o gad_v about_o for_o to_o speak_v fair_a unto_o other_o for_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o advocate_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o petition_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n austen_n say_v 8._o christian_a man_n do_v mutal_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o yâ—_z head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o know_v that_o the_o great_a &_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o veil_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a 30_o but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutuallye_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o of_o all_o the_o member_n yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n 20_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v apeacement_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n than_o neither_o paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_o in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n 3._o the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o it_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o dream_v yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n and_o in_o humble_a wise_n intreat_v for_o we_o but_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o he_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n avail_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n abide_v far_o off_o in_o the_o porch_n caluine_n in_o his_o instit._n â—_o book_n chap._n 20._o sect._n 20._o brethren_n say_v saint_n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a for_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n commit_v no_o schism_n for_o whereupon_o be_v schism_n commit_v when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a we_o do_v make_v holy_a unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v desire_n and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o much_o more_o past_a shame_n be_v they_o which_o do_v say_v we_o do_v determine_v we_o do_v command_v and_o what_o say_v john_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendente_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o the_o overséer_v also_o do_v commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o people_n prayeng_v together_o for_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o you_o brethren_n but_o pray_v for_n we_o also_o let_v all_o the_o member_n pray_v together_o one_o for_o a_o other_o &_o let_v the_o head_n make_v mean_n for_o all_o this_o say_v augustine_n in_o yâ—_z place_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o &_o open_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n do_v sin_n you_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n i_o do_v prey_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o perminianâ—s_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a folk_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o yâ—_z apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o antichrist_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v commend_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o do_v entreat_v but_o he_o himself_o intreat_v for_o al._n he_o be_v yâ—_z only_o and_o true_a mediator_n &_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o sound_a theâ—â—_n that_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 149._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o basil._n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n be_v our_o sufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n &_o intercessor_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n whosoeever_n therefore_o refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v christ_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v janke_z out_o of_o office_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n his_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n ¶_o look_v more_o at_o advocate_n meek_a who_o be_v meek_a the_o meek_a 5._o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a &_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_a
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a 〈…〉_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ—_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a 〈…〉_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâ—mied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâ—tos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ—_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ—_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ—_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ—_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ—_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ—_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ—_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ—_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ—_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o if_o christ_n offer_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v much_o better_o in_o kill_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o bring_v authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v against_o and_o be_v confute_v with_o their_o own_o say_n as_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precher_n of_o basil._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n melchisedechiani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o honour_v melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 55._o memorial_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n look_v sacrament_n mean_a how_o the_o mean_a be_v best_a the_o counsel_n that_o phoebus_n give_v to_o phaeton_n his_o son_n have_v never_o hurt_v any_o man_n which_o be_v this_o medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tempt_v the_o mean_a or_o the_o midst_n neither_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o yâ—_z read_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a difficult_v therein_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o plainness_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discuss_v the_o high_a and_o mystical_a place_n thereof_o keep_v this_o rule_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o true_a the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n ri._n turnar_n menander_n of_o this_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n menander_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n heretic_n a_o samaritane_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o angel_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o saviour_n he_o say_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v shall_v never_o die_v no_o not_o in_o this_o world_n euse._n li._n 3._o chap._n 23._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o chap._n 21._o epiph._n heraes_fw-la 22._o mene_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o do_v thus_o divide_v it_o 25_o that_o both_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v number_v but_o this_o subtlety_n seem_v not_o substantial_a therefore_o i_o think_v say_v caluine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v twice_o for_o confirmatition_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v yâ—_z the_o number_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o in_o account_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fail_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v wherefore_o yâ—_z balthasar_z may_v understand_v that_o his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n god_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v add_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o the_o term_n appoint_v and_o thus_o do_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v &_o determine_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n because_o the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o daniel_n fol._n 89._o ¶_o this_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v not_o only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o as_o some_o think_v the_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o this_o word_n mene_n be_v twice_o write_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v that_o god_n have_v most_o sure_o count_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o term_n for_o all_o kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o miserable_a end_n shall_v come_v on_o all_o that_o raise_v themselves_o against_o he_o geneva_n man_n pleaser_n who_o they_o be_v that_o please_v man_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n 10_o either_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n ¶_o paul_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o people_n favour_n by_o his_o flatter_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o so_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n man_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o sinner_n these_o please_v man_n that_o please_v the_o wicked_a wherefore_o let_v we_o please_v the_o godly_a &_o displease_v the_o wicked_a 10._o these_o please_v man_n that_o teach_v man_n tradition_n d._n h._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v man_n servant_n or_o servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n servant_n 23._o ¶_o to_o be_v man_n servant_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n here_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v christ_n do_v hang_v on_o man_n more_o regard_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o then_o god_n himself_o this_o forbid_v s._n paul_n here_o and_o not_o to_o deny_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o our_o master_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o these_o we_o be_v straight_o command_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o love_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n tindale_n man_n of_o diverse_a nature_n and_o property_n seneca_n write_v of_o one_o senesius_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o service_n excessive_a great_a great_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v senesius_fw-la the_o great_a pliny_n write_v of_o one_o crassus_n that_o he_o be_v never_o perceive_v to_o laugh_v laugh_v at_o any_o time_n socrates_n be_v never_o see_v either_o more_o pensive_a pensive_a either_o more_o merry_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o pomponeus_n the_o poet_n never_o niese_v niese_n antonius_n be_v never_o see_v spit_v spit_v theophrast_n write_v that_o peninus_fw-la live_v only_o by_o water_n water_n aristotle_n write_v of_o a_o girl_n be_v nurse_v with_o poison_n poison_n in_o her_o infancy_n live_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v with_o meat_n albert_n witness_v that_o at_o collen_n in_o almaigne_n he_o see_v a_o young_a woman_n which_o from_o her_o youth_n use_v to_o pick_v spider_n spider_n out_o the_o wall_n where_o she_o may_v see_v they_o and_o live_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n all_o her_o life_n time_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n that_o will_v shake_v his_o ear_n ear_n as_o a_o horse_n do_v sometime_o one_o ear_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o both_o together_o though_o aristotle_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o man_n only_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n can_v move_v his_o ear_n saint_n austen_n say_v far_o that_o the_o same_o party_n without_o move_v his_o head_n or_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o hair_n hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o before_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o cast_v they_o behind_o again_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o also_o solinus_n say_v that_o in_o aphrike_n be_v a_o famuly_a which_o look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n eye_n upon_o any_o man_n meadow_n or_o upon_o the_o tree_n will_v incontinent_a make_v they_o dry_a and_o wither_v away_o pliny_n affirm_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n nigh_o unto_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o famuly_a that_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o great_a fire_n &_o not_o be_v touch_v therewith_o also_o he_o write_v of_o another_o famu_o call_v marci_n or_o martias_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o sting_n or_o bite_n of_o serpent_n with_o only_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o swetonus_fw-la say_v that_o tiberius_n be_v sudden_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n will_v for_o a_o good_a season_n see_v as_o well_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o candle_n burn_v by_o he_o and_o after_o a_o while_o see_v nothing_o curtius_n writing_n of_o alexander_n say_v that_o his_o sweat_n that_o come_v from_o he_o render_v a_o most_o sweet_a send_v and_o odor_n and_o many_o other_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o merces_fw-la as_o concern_v this_o latin_a word_n merces_fw-la ¶_o looke_n reward_n mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o
work_n that_o i_o have_v they_o come_v of_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n marry_o and_o then_o next_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n except_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v deserve_v with_o any_o work_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o also_o free_o what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_a the_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n waldensis_n waldensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o wicleffe_n meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n habi_fw-la my_o merit_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v under_o sin_n 12._o now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n augustin_n for_o nothing_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o find_v nothing_o wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o thou_o find_v wherefore_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v they_o aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 15._o again_o deserve_v pain_n will_v throw_v all_o man_n into_o death_n unless_o the_o undeserued_a grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v some_o from_o it_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_a say_v prael_n they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n 9_o ¶_o christ_n do_v here_o with_o a_o lyvely_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o merit_n or_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o and_o with_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o reward_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v that_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a proportion_n and_o equal_a consideration_n between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v but_o between_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o do_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n far_o merit_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o debt_n which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o which_o work_v reward_n be_v render_v according_a unto_o debt_n &_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n which_o self_n same_o paul_n write_v express_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v pertain_v to_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o wise_o say_v that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n now_o if_o our_o work_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v then_o undoubted_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 39_o saint_n austen_n say_v let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n give_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v give_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n in_o another_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o séee_v that_o all_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n yâ—_z power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a call_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n and_o debt_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a give_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o barnard_n as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o merit_v so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forthwith_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n and_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n and_o a_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n 3â—_n special_o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o caluine_n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 15._o sect_n 2._o s._n barnard_n barnard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o merit_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v bar._n super_fw-la canti_fw-la ser._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n because_o 〈…〉_o good_a merit_n of_o manâ—â—_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v by_o any_o good_a merit_n than_o be_v it_o not_o give_v free_a but_o render_v as_o aught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o true_a name_n call_v grace_n where_o reward_n be_v as_o the_o sane_a apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o duty_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v free_o give_v it_o find_v nought_o in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o owe_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la cap._n 2._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o good_a kind_n of_o merit_v be_v by_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v by_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o only_o have_v he_o continual_o beat_v and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o crucifieng_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o any_o other_o for_o we_o set_v
they_o their_o trespass_n or_o as_o some_o man_n say_v for_o peace_n obtain_v after_o victory_n in_o battle_n as_o before_o in_o the._n 20._o cha_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o after_o in_o the._n 32._o 6._o t._n m._n pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n pelagius_n a_o britain_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n heretic_n write_v notable_a book_n as_o geonadius_fw-la say_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n his_o heresy_n be_v these_o that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o the_o just_a have_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o child_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la polidor_n penance_n what_o this_o word_n penance_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n mean_v the_o papist_n to_o deceive_v we_o withal_o as_o many_o other_o be_v in_o yâ—_z scripture_n we_o find_v poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la do_v repent_v poeniteat_fw-la vos_fw-la let_v it_o repent_v you_o metanoyte_v in_o greek_a forethink_v you_o or_o let_v it_o forethink_v you_o of_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v penance_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n &_o to_o make_v they_o think_v yâ—_z they_o must_v take_v pain_n &_o do_v some_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o inoine_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n when_o great_a king_n &_o tyrant_n which_o with_o violence_n of_o sword_n conquer_v other_o king_n land_n &_o slay_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n come_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v conscience_n of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n then_o the_o bishop_n couple_v they_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o preched_a the_o pope_n unto_o they_o &_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o also_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o injunction_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n will_v command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o build_v abbey_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o lyvelode_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v they_o exemption_n &_o privilege_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n tind_n what_o true_a penance_n be_v the_o most_o high_a penitenciarie_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v &_o define_v true_a penance_n or_o repentance_n say_v go_v &_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o ambrose_n say_v true_a penance_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n our_o church_n master_n of_o penance_n do_v bring_v the_o word_n repentance_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v sufficient_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o case_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o number_n manner_n time_n and_o tide_n give_v they_o by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n although_o they_o never_o feel_v one_o jot_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o yet_o do_v accomplish_v it_o in_o work_n mus._n foe_o 215._o to_o do_v penance_n and_o repent_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n as_o divine_n speak_v and_o to_o correct_v our_o life_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o live_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v they_o by_o our_o affection_n and_o error_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o with_o great_a studis_fw-la to_o ensue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o most_o perfect_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o which_o before_o time_n do_v supersticious_o worship_v thing_n create_v let_v he_o now_o religious_o worship_n only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n which_o before_o be_v perjure_a may_v now_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v swear_v which_o before_o be_v a_o homicide_n may_v now_o abhor_v from_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o before_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o wedlock_n &_o a_o unclean_a person_n may_v now_o hold_v matrimony_n in_o holy_a reverence_n and_o live_v chaste_o which_o do_v hurt_v his_o brother_n with_o craft_n and_o guile_n may_v now_o abstain_v from_o injury_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n bibliander_n foe_fw-mi 76._o penny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o a_o penny_n 19_o ¶_o a_o penny_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v a_o sickle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a tindale_n ¶_o before_o in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n verse_n 24._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o didrachme_fw-la &_o here_o a_o penny_n whereas_o the_o didrachme_fw-la be_v more_o by_o the_o seven_o part_n then_o a_o penny_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v aiarre_o in_o these_o two_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o accord_v thus_o the_o penny_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n they_o be_v rate_v at_o the_o drachma_n be_v pay_v for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o the_o roman_n take_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v judea_n theo._n beza_n peor_n what_o peor_n be_v be_v the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o peor_n for_o the_o wicked_a idolatry_n do_v to_o peor_n peor_n or_o as_o some_o will_v phogor_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o moab_n call_v peor_n where_o the_o israelites_n not_o only_o commit_v carnal_a whoredom_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v become_v idolater_n &_o worship_v that_o idol_n peor_n which_o yâ—_z moabite_n do_v for_o which_o they_o be_v plague_v so_o yâ—_z there_o die_v of_o they_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o yâ—_z time_n as_o you_o read_v nu._n 25._o 3._o t._n m._n pepuziani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v pepuziani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o uillage_n pepuza_n their_o abide_n be_v in_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v call_v quintilliani_n and_o priscilliani_n because_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n lie_v with_o quintillia_n a_o maid_n or_o as_o some_o say_v priscilla_n and_o reveal_v unto_o her_o divine_a mystery_n woman_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o priest_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o like_a with_o the_o montanist_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 49._o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 4â—_n ¶_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n but_o perfect_a after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n or_o never_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n teach_v not_o here_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n altogether_o without_o sin_n be_v impossible_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n without_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o learning_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a geneva_n walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 1._o ¶_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o perfection_n the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o matthew_n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o young_a man_n for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o and_o by_o perfect_a but_o by_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n lyra._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o god_n give_v we_o that_o keep_n and_o move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o evil_n wherein_o perfection_n consist_v perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v 21_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o in_o follow_v christ_n in_o bear_v
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ—_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
believe_v to_o see_v they_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o we_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thy_o confession_n simon_n peter_n this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o stand_v and_o flourish_v see_v that_o thou_o simon_n peter_n after_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v i_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o passion_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n exhort_v they_o comfort_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o manful_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v ric._n turnar_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o can_v not_o err_v for_o he_o err_v after_o that_o time_n sundry_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o express_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n perceive_v peter_n timorous_a boldness_n that_o short_o after_o he_o will_v shameful_o deny_v he_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v ensue_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v hurl_v he_o down_o into_o desperation_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o sift_v you_o like_o chaff_n and_o to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v you_o yea_o you_o have_v be_v already_o utter_o lose_v if_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o thou_o especial_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o thou_o will_v fall_v foul_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o although_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o with_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v sin_v but_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o naughty_a temptation_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o thy_o timorous_a boldness_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o rebuke_v and_o again_o that_o after_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thyself_o and_o perceive_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_n raise_v they_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v and_o bolden_v they_o with_o thy_o example_n barnar_n ochine_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n ¶_o sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o servant_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v the_o brother_n tonstall_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1212._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n seâ—_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v numquid_fw-la pio_fw-la petro_fw-la rogabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o john_n and_o james._n 35_o again_o this_o night_n have_v satan_n desire_v to_o thresh_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o â—ave_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n not_o for_o peter_n only_o but_o for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v origen_n say_v 1._o numquid_fw-la audeamus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o â—â—yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v the_o same_o nay_o all_o the_o thing_n both_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o peter_n seat_n what_o it_o be_v peter_n seat_n seat_n be_v no_o stool_n or_o chair_n for_o what_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o such_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n what_o be_v moses_n seat_n there_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o very_o for_o moses_n come_v never_o there_o but_o moses_n seat_n be_v moses_n law_n and_o doctrine_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v peter_n doctrine_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n teach_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v peter_n key_n so_o that_o peter_n seat_n peter_n key_n and_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o be_v peter_n doctrine_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n indifferent_o for_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n key_n and_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o key_n and_o seat_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o xij_o apostle_n and_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o as_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n but_o one_o thing_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v no_o great_a nor_o high_o or_o holy_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o xij_o peter_n seat_n now_o be_v christ_n seat_n christ_n gospel_n on_o the_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o on_o which_o this_o day_n sit_v they_o only_o which_o preach_v christ_n true_o wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n he_o sit_v not_o on_o peter_n seat_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n who_o uicar_n he_o be_v and_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n with_o violence_n of_o sword_n tindale_n 359._o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o peter_n conversation_n 14._o not_o any_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n &_o paul_n agree_v wonderful_a well_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a say_v s._n austen_n to_o correct_v a_o open_a fault_n in_o secret_a a_o open_a correction_n be_v better_a than_o a_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27._o 5._o d._n heynes_n how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n how_o peter_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o ¶_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v suffering_n aught_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o come_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o this_o will_n come_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a strive_v and_o conflict_n or_o repugnacie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sufferaunce_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n theo._n beza_n how_o peter_n power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v christ_n uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n cipriane_a do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n power_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o
ordain_v by_o his_o decree_n if_o any_o man_n here_o inveigh_v against_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o rash_o &_o unaduised_o stumble_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o yâ—_z he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o yâ—_z which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a or_o colourable_a complaint_n it_o touch_v predestination_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o absurdity_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v not_o only_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o in_o he_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o also_o dispose_v it_o after_o his_o own_o wil._n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o handâ—_n and_o this_o question_n augustine_n very_o well_o discuss_v lauren._n as_o â—e_n do_v other_o say_v we_o must_v wholesome_o confess_v yâ—_z which_o we_o must_v right_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o foreknow_v that_o evil_a thing_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o good_a and_o know_v that_o it_o more_o pertein_v to_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n even_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o so_o order_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v first_o show_v what_o free_a will_n can_v do_v &_o then_o yâ—_z the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o judgement_n can_v do_v cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cap._n 23._o sect._n 7._o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o two_o between_o who_o no_o deserve_v put_v any_o difference_n god_n in_o his_o election_n pass_v over_o the_o one_o and_o take_v the_o other_o i_o â—on_v the_o other_o side_n do_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v towards_o he_o if_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o from_o his_o own_o goodness_n â—otâ—heth_v a_o cause_n why_o to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o god_n choose_v one_o man_n refuse_v another_o this_o come_v not_o of_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n alone_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o utter_v itself_o where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o call_v noble_a or_o wise_a or_o honourable_a that_o god_n may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v bind_v unto_o person_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cha_n 23._o sect._n 10._o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o undeseruing_a in_o predestination_n in_o give_v that_o unto_o some_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o do_v show_v his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o all_o do_v deserve_v he_o be_v good_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v the_o rest_n place_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n for_o predestination_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n augustin_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v he_o augustin_n his_o 45._o treatise_n upon_o john_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augustin_n and_o no_o man_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v save_v only_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o be_v prodestinate_a unto_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the._n 109._o psal._n chief_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o august_n in_o he_o 107._o treatise_n upon_o john_n wherefore_o be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o man_n augustin_n and_o wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o man_n and_o that_o man_n predestinate_a ask_v not_o of_o i_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o do_v not_o enter_v far_o in_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o no_o seacher_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v a_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n 7._o sermon_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustin_n wherefore_o make_v he_o i_o to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v will_v thou_o hear_v augustine_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o little_a child_n bear_v if_o thou_o seek_v a_o due_a or_o a_o right_n both_o be_v make_v of_o one_o lump_n of_o perdition_n but_o wherefore_o the_o mother_n bear_v one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o choke_v be_v asleep_a what_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v â—â—oked_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_v both_o of_o they_o deserve_v no_o good_a but_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_n will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o rather_o will_v thou_o wonder_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o o_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o his_o riches_n let_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and._n 12._o sermon_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v make_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o temple_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o rather_o predestination_n do_v make_v that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o of_o theâ—_n temple_n of_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v find_v all_o man_n guilty_a let_v he_o punish_v they_o all_o alike_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unguilty_a let_v he_o withhold_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n from_o they_o all_o answer_n sith_o say_v saint_n austen_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n augustin_n all_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o of_o mankind_n do_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n the_o vessella_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o hoâ—our_n be_v nâ—â—_n the_o vessel_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v make_v vessel_n to_o dishonour_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o any_o unrighteousness_n or_o iniquity_n but_o unto_o judgement_n again_o that_o god_n do_v recompense_n due_a punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o give_v undeserued_a grace_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v he_o be_v deâ—â—uered_v from_o all_o blame_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o creditor_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o forgive_v some_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a &_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n because_o yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o give_v that_o unto_o some_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o 〈…〉_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o we_o all_o do_v deserve_v the_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n similitude_n that_o do_v all_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v then_o mark_v we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o then_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n
not_o that_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o purgatory_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n yâ—_z pain_n be_v there_o suffer_v of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o carp_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v yet_o a_o plain_a solution_n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o so_o heinous_a wickedness_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o more_o to_o amplify_v it_o he_o use_v a_o division_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n feel_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v beware_v you_o of_o malicious_a rebellion_n as_o of_o most_o present_a damnation_n for_o he_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o obeteine_v pardon_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o also_o that_o parable_n of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n lest_o he_o delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n adversary_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o judge_n do_v signify_v god_n and_o the_o adversary_n plaintive_a the_o devil_n the_o sergeant_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o prison_n purgatory_n i_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n mean_v there_o to_o show_v into_o how_o many_o danger_n &_o mischief_n they_o cast_v themselves_o yâ—_z have_v rather_o obstinate_o pursue_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o deal_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a right_n to_o the_o end_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o agree_v with_o equity_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v purgatory_n be_v find_v cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 5._o sect._n 7._o how_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o for_o the_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n it_o spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n austen_n say_v the_o old_a heathen_a roman_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v sacrum_n purgatorium_fw-la a_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n jewel_n 300._o a_o argument_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o remission_n or_o purge_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o blood_n argument_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n but_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n but_o fire_n ergo_fw-la in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o remission_n or_o purge_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v objection_n purgatory_n be_v good_a to_o fear_v man_n from_o sin_n answer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v hell_n fire_n enough_o &_o yet_o beside_o the_o fleshly_a imagination_n can_v stand_v with_o god_n word_n what_o great_a fear_n can_v there_o be_v of_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o thou_o may_v quench_v almost_o for_o three_o half_a penny_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o ¶_o these_o word_n by_o his_o own_o person_n have_v a_o emphasis_n or_o vehemency_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n from_o such_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o other_o so_o that_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v more_o true_o be_v think_v do_v &_o pass_v than_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v latimer_n doctor_n readmans_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v purgatory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a then_o disagrée_v from_o the_o truth_n readmaâ—_n add_v thereto_o that_o when_o we_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n in_o all_o glory_n &_o majesty_n than_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v flame_v round_o about_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v in_o sight_n and_o round_o about_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a tempest_n say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n approve_v this_o his_o sentence_n concern_v purgatory_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1540_o purple_a and_o linen_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o linen_n 19â—_n ¶_o very_a gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o for_o purple_a garment_n be_v costly_a and_o this_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o linen_n that_o come_v out_o of_o achaia_n be_v dear_a as_o gold_n beza_n put_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o woman_n knede_v dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 18._o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n geneva_n as_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 17_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n their_o salua_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la coeliletare_fw-la call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n queen_n of_o heaven_n &_o so_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o idol_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n condempn_v their_o idolatry_n read_v the_o four_o of_o king_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 5._o epiphanius_n say_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la comedat_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o error_n touch_v s._n mary_n 3._o for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a 59_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o in_o she_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_v s._n marry_o renew_v again_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortuna_fw-la &_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o the_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o let_v they_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jewel_n fol._n 313._o qvestion_n as_o touch_v question_n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thus_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confirm_v these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n but_o foolish_a question_n and_o question_n of_o vanity_n those_o shun_v for_o they_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a of_o good_a questious_a naaman_n ask_v elias_n the_o prophet_n 18._o whether_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o worship_n he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o no._n the_o eunuchus_n eunuchus_n ask_v philip_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n act._n 8._o 23._o esay_n 52._o 7._o john_n ask_v this_o question_n 3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o marry_o ask_v this_o question_n 34_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o since_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thomas_n ask_v this_o question_n 5_o lord_n tell_v we_o the_o way_n that_o be_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o way_n peter_n ask_v this_o question_n 68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nichodemus_n ask_v this_o question_n 9_o
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themâ—_n but_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n yâ—_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thiâ—e_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a 〈…〉_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o â—â—riâ—e_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n yâ—_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gunâ—_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—t_z â—nqule_n secundum_fw-la natuâ—â—ordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o â—sordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o hâ—t_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o yâ—_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v oâ—ten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n phaâ—â—o_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o yâ—_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o yâ—_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorificaâ—i_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o yâ—_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o yâ—_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o yâ—_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3â—_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v yâ—_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o yâ—_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76